and_o freedom_n through_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n three_o he_o show_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o free-favour_n in_o god_n former_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v those_o ephesian_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o step_n lead_v to_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n freegrace_n in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o all_o man_n the_o elect_a themselves_o not_o be_v except_v be_v by_o nature_n under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 34._o satan_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o god_n wrath_n joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o redemption_n presuppose_v bondage_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o be_v have_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n nor_o by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n as_o in_o war_n nor_o yet_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o mere_a force_n but_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n not_o to_o satan_n who_o detain_v the_o elect_a in_o slavery_n as_o a_o rigid_a tyrant_n or_o merciless_a jailor_n from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o force_n heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o to_o god_n eph._n 2._o 2._o who_o justice_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o ransom_n and_o price_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n from_o the_o forementioned_a slavery_n this_o work_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v put_v over_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o not_o only_o have_v right_a both_o of_o property_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a be_v his_o creature_n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o of_o kindred_n leu._n 25._o 48._o as_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o heb._n 2_o 14_o but_o be_v also_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o price_n to_o wit_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v as_o be_v also_o god_n whereby_o his_o suffering_n as_o man_n become_v a_o ransom_n of_o infinite_a value_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o by_o say_v in_o who_o or_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o 4._o we_o have_v this_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o which_o hold_v also_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o common_a store-house_n wherein_o the_o elect_n have_v all_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n treasure_v up_o even_o before_o they_o take_v their_o spiritual_a be_v from_o he_o or_o get_v those_o blessing_n actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n posterity_n have_v their_o original_a guiltiness_n whence_o all_o actual_a transgression_n flow_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o before_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o also_o because_o this_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o say_v he_o in_o who_o meaning_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o infinite_a justice_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o perform_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o have_v crown_v all_o his_o other_o action_n and_o suffering_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o undergo_a a_o bloody_a and_o violent_a death_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o exclude_v his_o former_a obedience_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o nor_o yet_o his_o other_o suffering_n especial_o his_o soul-suffering_n isa._n 53._o 10._o but_o as_o be_v the_o headstone_n and_o complete_n of_o all_o joh._n 19_o 30._o doct._n 6._o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n as_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v against_o god_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o repair_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n or_o otherways_o to_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o 23_o for_o the_o word_n forgiveness_n in_o the_o original_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n for_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n from_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o by_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n and_o so_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o finit_a creature_n for_o thus_o do_v paul_n express_v the_o way_n how_o the_o debt_n be_v remove_v even_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o free_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o forgive_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o provoke_v justice_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 9_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n lay_v up_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o this_o weighty_a debt_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o ingraff_v in_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o his_o debt_n remit_v for_o in_o he_o say_v he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 10._o as_o that_o grace_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n which_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o rich_a copious_a and_o abundant_a grace_n so_o nothing_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o grace_n more_o than_o that_o from_o it_o do_v flow_v such_o excellent_a effect_n as_o the_o giving_z of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v slave_n and_o rebel_n together_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v infinite_a wrong_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o pardon_a sinner_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o not_o only_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o sometime_o also_o heinous_a transgression_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o yet_o freegrace_n pardon_v all_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v as_o full_a and_o overflow_a in_o god_n to_o pardon_v self-condemned_n sinner_n as_o ever_o all_o which_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o a_o copious_a rich_a and_o abundant_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o two_o redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o wherein_o the_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o election_n and_o purchase_v in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o he_o carryeth-on_a his_o forementioned_a scope_n in_o show_v that_o as_o god_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o former_a step_n tend_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o those_o ephesian_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n which_o be_v before_o always_o hide_v in_o a_o decree_n do_v no_o long_o contain_v itself_o but_o overflow_v in_o its_o effect_n towards_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v which_o effect_n wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o he_o show_v to_o be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n if_o we_o take_v as_o we_o safe_o may_v take_v wisdom_n for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o such_o religious_a truth_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o fall_v not_o under_o practice_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o know_v our_o respective_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o action_n and_o practice_n be_v rule_v and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v col._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o whosoever_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o such_o in_o
apostle_n while_o he_o seek_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o from_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o according_a to_o your_o worth_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a wonderful_a effect_n psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n as_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o work_v whole_o insuperable_a by_o any_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o inexhaustible_a by_o supply_v any_o want_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o in_o make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o seek_v any_o good_a and_o especial_o save_v good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o whether_o our_o good_a or_o our_o evil_n and_o fasten_v they_o by_o faith_n upon_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o merciful_a but_o also_o able_a as_o omnipotent_a to_o bestow_v what_o ever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o seek_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o those_o ephesian_n do_v look_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n call_v here_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o take_v up_o his_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o do_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o uphold_v and_o actuate_a their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o advance_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o imaginable_a difficulty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o strength_n or_o might_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o can_v sufficient_o furnish_v we_o to_o rancounter_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v incident_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n for_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a concernment_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 23._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o most_o and_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o that_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o their_o outward_a concernment_n may_v trouble_v they_o the_o less_o and_o especial_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o paul_n pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n his_o care_n do_v run_v most_o upon_o that_o vers._n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strengthen_v and_o corroboration_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o even_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o may_v be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o his_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v not_o only_o in_o their_o tougne_v and_o brain_n but_o also_o and_o main_o in_o their_o heart_n doct._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o partake_v first_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o even_o as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v himself_o upon_o those_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a 1_o job_n 4._o 4._o for_o paul_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n subjoin_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o even_o by_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o near_a familiarity_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n even_o such_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o be_v between_o a_o indweller_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v whereby_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v present_a with_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o his_o substance_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o in_o his_o substance_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o so_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o special_a influence_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o rom._n 8._o 10._o rule_v they_o act._n 9_o 6._o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o petition_n be_v grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o familiar_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o not_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o unto_o some_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o unto_o other_o according_a as_o he_o work_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v already_o dwell_v in_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 22._o yet_o paul_n do_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o indwelling_a presence_n than_o former_o they_o have_v 4._o where_o jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o and_o flit_v not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o sometime_o he_o withhold_v that_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o well-being_n flourish_v and_o vigorous_a thrive_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o grace_n will_v utter_o die_v and_o perish_v psal._n 73._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o dwell_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o immovable_a habitation_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o word_n very_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o place_n only_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 5._o though_o even_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n from_o which_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o without_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o can_v have_v any_o habitation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o man_n elsewhere_o the_o tongue_n can_v receive_v he_o by_o speak_v nor_o the_o understanding_n by_o know_v nor_o the_o hand_n by_o external_a work_n except_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n 6._o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v his_o first_o entry_n unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o whereby_o he_o unit_v they_o to_o himself_o quicken_v and_o rule_v they_o yea_o and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o faith_n be_v so_o wrought_v the_o
be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v reclaim_v those_o galatian_n from_o their_o error_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a though_o most_o gentle_a reproof_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o their_o unconstancy_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o soon_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v whereof_o he_o mention_v three_o dangerous_a consequence_n first_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v ungrateful_a as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o second_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o three_o they_o have_v embrace_v another_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n act._n 20._o 27._o but_o also_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o convince_a of_o gainsayer_n and_o by_o reprove_v those_o sad_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a error_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o their_o reproof_n chief_o against_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o error_n to_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n eschew_v all_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n at_o least_o until_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o cure_v be_v otherwise_o make_v worse_o for_o although_o paul_n intend_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v once_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n to_o rebuke_v they_o most_o sharp_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n in_o a_o upbraid_a way_n shame_v they_o but_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n with_o admiration_n and_o grief_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o levity_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o incorrigible_a chap._n 5._o 10._o i_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v also_o in_o all_o their_o reproof_n to_o use_v much_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n not_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v just_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o furnish_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v for_o hereby_o the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o a_o medicinal_a reproof_n be_v much_o sweeten_v &_o the_o guilty_a patient_a alluted_a to_o the_o more_o thorow-receiving_a of_o it_o paul_n use_v this_o circumspection_n while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v passive_o thereby_o lay_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o and_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o christ_n minister_n may_v be_v much_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o some_o eminent_a professor_n for_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o in_o who_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o may_v ready_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o hope_n as_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v while_o he_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v import_v that_o their_o defection_n have_v fall_v forth_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o at_o such_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o marvel_n mark_v 15._o 44._o doct._n 5._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o reprove_v to_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v deserve_o aggrege_fw-la the_o sin_n reprove_v whereby_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v charge_v home_o with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o prudence_n and_o faithful_a freedom_n may_v well_o consist_v mat._n 10._o 16._o thus_o paul_n heap_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o apostasy_n be_v aggrege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v sudden_a a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o to_o another_o gospel_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o great_a need_n have_v they_o who_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o see_v such_o be_v man_n inconstancy_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v flourish_a professor_n of_o save_a truth_n now_o may_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o soul-destroying_a error_n before_o it_o be_v long_o for_o such_o be_v those_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o soon_o either_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n see_v paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n among_o who_o some_o have_v never_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o the_o few_o true_o gracious_a which_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o fall_v away_o be_v either_o total_a or_o final_a 7._o this_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o person_n not_o a_o little_a when_o he_o do_v sudden_o without_o difficulty_n or_o resistance_n and_o with_o ease_n succumb_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o tentation_n for_o hereby_o be_v their_o defection_n aggrege_v even_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v they_o do_v not_o long_o resist_v the_o â—â—ntation_n 8._o though_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o from_o truth_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o simple_a creature_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o even_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o guilt_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n together_o in_o the_o ditch_n for_o herein_o be_v these_o galatian_n guilty_a that_o they_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o 9_o as_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o error_n aught_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o do_v no_o less_o separate_v the_o person_n err_v from_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o freegrace_n than_o profanity_n of_o life_n do_v of_o which_o error_n this_o be_v one_o the_o maintain_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o this_o error_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 10._o as_o the_o inward_a effectual_a call_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o man_n from_o idol_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o profess_a subjection_n upon_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v his_o work_n also_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n or_o error_n in_o any_o person_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o reflect_v upon_o that_o state_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o paul_n describe_v god_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o chap._n 5._o 8._o from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o describe_v he_o so_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o defection_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v aggrege_n it_o as_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o call_n from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o much_o of_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
tend_v to_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v paul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v without_o paul_n knowledge_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o office_n by_o his_o providence_n about_o he_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n with_o such_o a_o bodily_a temper_n fit_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o endure_v much_o travel_n and_o hardship_n that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n instruct_v in_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o enable_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o their_o mind_n be_v saving_o illuminate_v act._n 26._o 18._o and_o their_o will_n renew_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o which_o work_n man_n do_v only_o receive_v the_o impression_n from_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 5._o this_o do_v paul_n assert_v while_o he_o say_v god_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o providence_n psal._n 19_o 1._o may_v attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v act._n 17._o 23._o and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o rom._n 1._o 23._o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n by_o the_o forementioned_a help_v can_v reach_v except_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o even_o paul_n have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a without_o the_o word_n preach_v whether_o by_o voice_n instinct_n or_o apparition_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o paul_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o and_o 22._o chapter_n but_o also_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n not_o to_z but_o in_o i_o whereby_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o break-in_a upon_o his_o soul._n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o minister_n especial_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v the_o more_o liberal_o upon_o they_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o thus_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 4._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n confine_v in_o narrow_a bound_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o yet_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o division_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o this_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n say_v paul_n 5._o the_o call_v of_o god_n whether_o to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o undergo_v any_o lawful_a office_n especial_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v but_o immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n obey_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4._o 14._o we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o get_v such_o a_o offer_n act._n 13._o 46._o or_o though_o we_o get_v a_o new_a offer_n yet_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n to_o embrace_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o for_o this_o make_v paul_n immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o call_v of_o god_n immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a man_n friend_n or_o any_o other_o or_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a reason_n will_v furnish_v abundance_n of_o seem_a reason_n either_o for_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o god_n call_n or_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o at_o least_o for_o postpon_a obedience_n to_o his_o call_n chief_o when_o obedience_n to_o it_o do_v carry_v hazard_n loss_n or_o probability_n of_o discredit_n with_o it_o mat._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o once_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o be_v without_o deliberation_n whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v or_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n commit_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o the_o issue_n to_o god_n esth._n 4._o 16._o for_o paul_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o care_n and_o difficulty_n as_o a_o burden_n in_o some_o friend_n bosom_n but_o he_o look_v not_o on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o the_o present_a case_n from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o evident_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o delusion_n but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o thorowconfirmation_n about_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n about_o it_o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o permission_n or_o commission_n from_o they_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n otherwise_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o act._n 12._o 17._o that_o paul_n short_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v through_o it_o in_o his_o way_n to_o arabia_n but_o go_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discharge_v by_o god_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o there_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a savage_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o people_n outward_o civilise_a living_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o enure_v to_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o make_v have_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v receive_v there_o act._n 22._o 18._o be_v send_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n but_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v sometime_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o public_a service_n which_o he_o put_v his_o minister_n upon_o as_o hazardous_a uncouth_a and_o unsuccessful-like_a as_o any_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o employ_v they_o afterward_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v more_o on_o god_n blessing_n than_o upon_o any_o humane_a probability_n for_o success_n to_o their_o pain_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n when_o no_o apparent_a hazard_n will_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o undertake_n jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o first_o entry_n
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
10._o 31._o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a employment_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n under_o cross_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o for_o by_o the_o life_n which_o paul_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v this_o natural_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o his_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_n see_v chap._n 1._o 4._o so_o no_o worth_a in_o we_o no_o good_a which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o need_v which_o he_o stand_v in_o of_o we_o but_o only_o love_v in_o he_o to_o we_o do_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 8._o though_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n unto_o and_o his_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o save_v faith_n may_v be_v without_o it_o isa._n 50._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v have_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o believer_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o those_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 24._o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o right_a method_n by_o all_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n show_v he_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v those_o who_o have_v it_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o wickedness_n and_o security_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v as_o a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o make_v they_o mortify_v sin_n and_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n unto_o paul_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o form_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o rightebusnesse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a have_v remove_v the_o objection_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n then_o those_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v reject_v despise_a frustrate_v and_o make_v useless_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o 2._o christ_n death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o finner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v doct._n 1._o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v of_o sinner_n free_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o which_o may_v encroach_v upon_o it_o obscure_v it_o or_o weaken_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 20._o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o duty_n flow_v from_o that_o assurance_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o join_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o total_a exclude_v of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n for_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o partner_n so_o that_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o addition_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v make_v work_n to_o share_v with_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o justification_n show_v his_o join_n with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n will_v be_v a_o total_a reject_v and_o make_v useless_a of_o god_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v in_o this_o dispute_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o justification_n the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o law_n or_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o which_o our_o merit_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o applicabl_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 4._o that_o he_o exclude_v also_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o also_o those_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n draw_v influence_n from_o christ_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o against_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v easy_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a but_o against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v that_o any_o work_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o paul_n reason_v against_o those_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 5._o that_o he_o do_v exclude_v also_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o whole_a and_o their_o alone_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o part_n and_o joint_o with_o his_o merit_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v reason_v against_o profess_a christian_n who_o doubtless_o do_v give_v christ_n merit_n and_o death_n some_o share_n at_o least_o in_o justification_n else_o the_o absurdity_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n by_o paul_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o their_o mind_n then_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 6._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o cure_n for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o suppose_v christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o 2._o if_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v than_o his_o death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o that_o case_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v these_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 1._o use_v five_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n first_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ver_fw-la 2._o
then_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o judicial_a gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o ceremonial_a duty_n act._n 15._o 10._o to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n whereby_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v press_v col._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n col._n 3._o 6._o yet_o covenant_v grace_n and_o furniture_n for_o duty_n joh._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o than_o they_o be_v former_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o nothing_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o neither_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o left_a paul_n in_o set_v limit_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o vilisie_v the_o law_n he_o commend_v it_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n 5._o though_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n here_o speak_v of_o deut._n 5._o 5._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v mediator_n in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v a_o mediator_n by_o god_n for_o this_o one_o act_n which_o be_v to_o relate_v and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o or_o that_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o see_v no_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o any_o such_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n from_o vers._n 20._o learn_v 1._o conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n as_o terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n by_o himself_o to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o no_o intercourse_n can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n through_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v immediate_a no_o mediator_n interveening_a to_o make_v they_o one_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o and_o no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o say_v paul_n 3_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o heaven_n or_o reap_v any_o advantage_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinal_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o covenant_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v then_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o he_o evince_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mids-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o say_v he_o 4._o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o like_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o his_o work_n and_o way_n of_o deal_v may_v and_o have_v change_v even_o his_o way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o remain_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v not_o fore-ordained_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n eph._n 1._o 11._o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n if_o any_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n god_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v once_o prescribe_v and_o require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v follow_v the_o three_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v for_o transgression_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 19_o then_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n which_o do_v cover_v and_o pardon_v sin_n quicken_v and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n he_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o consequence_n as_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 2._o by_o retort_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o law_n or_o if_o our_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v procure_v eternal_a life_n as_o they_o affirm_v then_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o work_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o this_o will_v suppose_v the_o former_a covenant_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o law_n be_v both_o contrary_n unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o he_o answer_v direct_o show_v the_o law_n call_v here_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a while_o it_o convince_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o enclose_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o hereby_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v make_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 9_o do_v flee_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v convey_v upto_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o his_o believe_v from_o vers._n 21._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v one_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o except_o their_o erroneous_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o false_a apostle_n do_v affirm_v if_o so_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o discover_v and_o accuse_v for_o transgression_n than_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n hence_o paul_n propound_v this_o question_n unto_o himself_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o however_o heretic_n may_v labour_v to_o fasten_v such_o absurdity_n upon_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n yet_o their_o bold_a allegation_n will_v be_v find_v always_o false_a and_o truth_n to_o be_v ever_o most_o consonant_a and_o never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n chief_o those_o that_o do_v most_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o any_o divine_a perfection_n or_o attribute_v of_o god_n the_o
and_o earnest_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n job_n 4._o 25._o from_o vers._n 24._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o her_o different_a state_n in_o several_a time_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v have_v her_o infancy_n under_o the_o patriarch_n her_o childhood_n under_o moses_n and_o her_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o different_a state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o the_o church_n rudeness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n in_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o beginning_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o promise_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v first_o very_o obscure_a gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o afterward_o always_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a until_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o ascension_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o apostle_n point_v at_o those_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v visible_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o external_a mean_n have_v not_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o several_a state_n and_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n state_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o earthly_a or_o more_o polish_a and_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n do_v train_v she_o up_o under_o a_o more_o rude_a or_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n thus_o the_o church_n while_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v child_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o grow_v age_n she_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 3._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o childish_a and_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n much_o like_o to_o that_o whereby_o schoolmaster_n do_v train_n up_o child_n at_o school_n for_o under_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v first_o a_o whip_n and_o rod_n to_o make_v the_o refractory_a stand_n in_o awe_n even_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n curse_n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o commination_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n deut._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o ceremonial_a penance_n in_o their_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n leu._n 15._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n second_o there_o be_v allurement_n also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o better_a and_o soft_a nature_n to_o gain_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedienâ—â—_n such_o as_o do_v befit_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n even_o frequent_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n isa._n 1._o 19_o three_o there_o be_v restraint_n also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a put_v upon_o they_o under_z fore_z certification_n leu._n 11._o through_o the_o whole_a thus_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n to_o bow_v their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a in_o these_o other_o 〈◊〉_d weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o last_o though_o their_o dignity_n as_o son_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v 〈…〉_z up_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fall_v 〈…〉_z make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o promise_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n keep_v up_o under_o a_o dark_a vail_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o serve_v under_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v son_n but_o servant_n chap._n 4._o 3._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o 4._o god_n great_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o thereby_o soul_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o obedience_n do_v convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n somewhere_o else_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v perish_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o frequent_a wash_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n 5._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 25._o learn_v 1._o the_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o good_a necessary_a and_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o usemaking_a of_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o conducible_a for_o that_o end_n except_o those_o mean_n have_v a_o present_a stamp_n of_o divine_a approbation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o god_n end_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n for_o though_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o approven_v mean_a for_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n because_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thy_fw-mi of_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o schoolmaster_n be_v cease_v but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n eph._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o even_o the_o renew_a may_v see_v their_o manifold_a fail_n rom._n 7._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o pardon_n rom._n 7._o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n even_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v full_o free_v from_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant-promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o what_o it_o be_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 3._o for_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 26._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o her_o outward_a
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n joâ—_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
commit_v sin_n ourselves_o but_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v even_o provoke_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o set_v against_o any_o sin_n we_o will_v look_v not_o only_o upon_o that_o sin_n alone_o but_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o possible_o less_o pleasant_a and_o base_a sin_n which_o of_o necessity_n do_v accompany_v it_o that_o so_o our_o indignation_n may_v be_v heighten_v the_o more_o against_o it_o as_o carrying_z with_o it_o a_o train_n of_o such_o attendant_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o detest_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n which_o two_o other_o vexation_n and_o base_a evil_n have_v upon_o it_o provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o say_v he_o chap._n vi_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a love_n in_o two_o exhortation_n and_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o because_o first_o hereby_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o command_n enjoin_v mutual_a love_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o self-conceit_n which_o mar_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a ver_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o evil_a to_o wit_n self-searching_a and_o enforce_v it_o because_o first_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o gloriation_n as_o god_n allow_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o second_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o exhort_v unto_o beneficence_n in_o the_o general_n and_o especial_o towards_o their_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o have_v hold_v forth_o god_n for_o a_o party_n unto_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o duty_n he_o do_v press_v it_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a and_o of_o life_n eternal_a by_o those_o who_o do_v well_o ver_fw-la 8._o whence_o he_o enforce_v perseverance_n in_o the_o study_n of_o beneficence_n promise_v the_o expect_a fruit_n of_o their_o so_o do_v in_o due_a time_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o the_o usemaking_a of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n first_o insinuate_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o second_o insinuate_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o act_v from_o love_n to_o they_o but_o from_o hypocrisy_n worldly_a policy_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o from_o vain_a glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o three_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o true_o christian_a carriage_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n show_v he_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o applause_n from_o man_n be_v undervalue_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o both_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o nothing_o worldly_a be_v account_v of_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n only_o ver_fw-la 15._o second_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v peace_n ver_fw-la 16._o four_o the_o apostle_n have_v discharge_v any_o to_o trouble_v he_o further_o whether_o by_o their_o error_n or_o calumny_n see_v the_o stand_a print_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v abundant_o refute_v both_o ver_fw-la 17_o salute_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a ver_fw-la 18._o vers._n 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o apostle_n have_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o dehort_v from_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v whole_o impede_fw-la that_o service_n by_o love_n which_o be_v enjoin_v chap._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a love_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o have_v entrap_v other_o and_o who_o be_v call_v strong_a rom._n 15._o 1._o and_o perfect_a to_o wit_n comparative_o philip._n 3._o 15._o those_o he_o exhort_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n and_o restore_v both_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v overtake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inconsiderat_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o active_a verb_n of_o the_o word_n overtake_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n preposterous_o and_o in_o haste_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v undertake_v for_o this_o end_n whether_o of_o admonition_n reproof_n or_o necessary_a correction_n they_o will_v exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a meekness_n suppress_v all_o fleshly_a passion_n and_o revengeful_a affection_n which_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o every_o man_n even_o the_o best_a while_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o how_o easy_o under_o a_o tentation_n he_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o same_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a sin_n doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o sinful_a extremity_n to_o be_v avoid_v to_o wit_n when_o under_o pretence_n of_o hatred_n to_o or_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o can_v admonish_v reprove_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o aman_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v by_o way_n of_o obviate_a a_o objection_n though_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o free_v from_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v towards_o a_o person_n so_o overtake_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v he_o and_o deal_v meek_o with_o he_o even_o though_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 2._o this_o sin_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n towards_o the_o sinful_a fail_n and_o escape_n of_o other_o though_o it_o pretend_v to_o zeal_n isa._n 65._o 5._o yet_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n while_o the_o rigid_a critic_n and_o lofty_a censurer_n of_o another_o man_n fault_n do_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o his_o brother_n amendment_n as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v singular_a for_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n above_o other_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o this_o sin_n here_o guard_v against_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dependence_n upon_o vainglory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n chap._n 5._o 26._o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v so_o to_o digest_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o duty_n that_o his_o very_a expression_n and_o convey_v of_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bear-in_a that_o duty_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n upon_o those_o galatian_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v call_v they_o brethren_n thereby_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o carry_v one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o design_v the_o person_n to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o man_n thereby_o point_v at_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o though_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o the_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o false_a teacher_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o pervert_v they_o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o fear_v also_o lest_o his_o own_o present_a suffering_n he_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 3_o 1._o shall_v make_v they_o faint_a and_o sit_v up_o in_o their_o christian_n course_n chap._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o and_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o excite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o in_o order_n to_o which_o scope_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o chap._n 1._o he_o propound_v to_o their_o view_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v commend_v extend_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o guard_n from_o contempt_n occasion_v by_o the_o cross_n exhort_v they_o of_o time_n indirect_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 3._o after_o which_o he_o incit_v they_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n chap._n 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o have_v recommend_v some_o private_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o care_n of_o tychicus_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o almost_o the_o same_o salutation_n by_o which_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v first_o general_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o more_o particular_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o those_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o that_o decree_n as_o our_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 4._o our_o adoption_n or_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o last_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o for_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o reveal_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_a even_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o of_o all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o three_o he_o clear_v yet_o further_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o our_o salvation_n by_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o next_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o show_v how_o he_o bless_a god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o second_o by_o hold_v forth_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n ver_fw-la 19_o three_o by_o commend_v this_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o its_o mighty_a work_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v do_v include_v power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 21_o 22-and_a over_o his_o church_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n from_o his_o name_n paul_n from_o his_o office_n a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n at_o ephesus_n and_o their_o spiritual_a state_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 1._o three_o the_o apostle_n usual_a salutation_n or_o comprecation_n whereby_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n learn_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o hereby_o to_o try_v his_o people_n obedience_n mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o because_o their_o infirmity_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o exod._n 20._o 19_o for_o paul_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v those_o ephesian_n by_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o every_o man_n who_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o gift_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o frequent_o do_v gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v most_o abound_v hereby_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v psal._n 110._o 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n even_o at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n act._n 19_o v._n 19_o 24_o 34_o 35._o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 4._o even_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v sin_n see_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n always_o remain_v and_o frequent_o stir_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v grace_n be_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o establish_v those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o salvation_n with_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o every_o step_n tend_v towards_o it_o be_v found_v he_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o this_o not_o warsh_o and_o in_o a_o coldrife_n manner_n but_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o more_o enlarge_v heart_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v
blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o 6._o god_n do_v not_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o neither_o fore-seen_a holiness_n goodwork_n nor_o fore-seen_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o effect_n and_o fruit_n flow_v from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 7._o god_n have_v elect_v none_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o conclude_v he_o have_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o time_n and_o whatever_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v pretend_v unto_o by_o any_o who_o lead_v a_o unholy_a life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n a_o vain_a presumption_n and_o no_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 8._o this_o real_a and_o save_a holiness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o own_o election_n be_v join_v with_o a_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o be_v blameless_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o no_o just_a reproof_n from_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o inward_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o outward_a also_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n to_o wit_n from_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o doct._n 9_o where_o this_o real_a and_o save_a holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o elect_a love_n be_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v perfection_n in_o holiness_n for_o none_o shall_v then_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o but_o ingenuity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n even_o such_o ingenuity_n as_o a_o man_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o that_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n before_o he_o express_v such_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o 10._o sound_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n flow_v from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v diligent_o follow_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n isa._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v neither_o by_o other_o nor_o yet_o by_o ourselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v enjoin_v for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o holiness_n in_o love_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n vers._n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v first_o express_v god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n former_o mention_v by_o another_o word_n to_o wit_n predestination_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o purpose_n together_o with_o its_o eternity_n and_o extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o convenient_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v infallible_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o second_o he_o further_o describe_v this_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n from_o another_o end_n which_o god_n design_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o that_o begin_v adoption_n which_o believer_n possess_v here_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o but_o also_o and_o main_o that_o complete_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n whereof_o the_o elect_n shall_v partake_v hereafter_o even_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n see_v the_o word_n so_o take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o he_o describe_v it_o also_o from_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v any_o or_o one_o more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o more_o brief_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v better_a render_v in_o himself_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o this_o act_n without_o himself_o second_o more_o large_o and_o express_o to_o wit_n god_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n sway_v with_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v doct._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o some_o of_o mankind_n luke_n 12._o 32._o but_o in_o that_o same_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o he_o have_v forecasten_v and_o according_o decree_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o help_v the_o person_n so_o elect_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v warrantable_o expect_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o predestination_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o do_v lead_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o force_n and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n predestinate_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o mean_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o end_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v child_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v to_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n who_o before_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n exodus_fw-la 2._o 10._o now_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 3._o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v in_o time_n not_o only_o to_o call_v and_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v for_o himself_o before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o a_o further_a dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o than_o former_o be_v even_o that_o be_v already_o draw_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o child_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o fatherly_a pity_n from_o god_n under_o their_o infirmity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o protection_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n prov._n 14._o 26._o provision_n and_o furniture_n for_o their_o strait_n and_o necessity_n mat._n 6._o 30_o 32._o necessary_a chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o their_o father_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o justification_n but_o as_o god_n own_o son_n and_o heir_n which_o inheritance_n be_v once_o possess_v their_o adoption_n which_o be_v now_o but_o begin_v shall_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 4._o beside_o those_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o one_o man_n adopt_v of_o another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n this_o be_v one_o man_n do_v adopt_v child_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n do_v not_o adopt_v the_o elect_a from_o any_o such_o indigence_n or_o want_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v present_o make_v mention_n of_o
jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o be_v child_n by_o adoption_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n of_o child_n it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v heaven_n the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n he_o have_v absolute_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o have_v unite_v the_o elect_a by_o faith_n unto_o himself_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o himself_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v enjoy_v a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n through_o he_o for_o say_v he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n firm_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o bestow_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n upon_o the_o elect_n both_o begin_v adoption_n here_o and_o complete_a adoption_n or_o the_o actual_a installing_n of_o they_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v decree_n to_o give_v they_o save_v faith_n also_o see_v adoption_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o whosoever_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o lift_v up_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n of_o son_n he_o have_v decree_v also_o to_o renew_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o so_o their_o carriage_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n for_o say_v paul_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o here_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 7._o all_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o without_o himself_o which_o move_v he_o to_o elect_v and_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o so_o that_o neither_o fore-seen_a work_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_a part_n eph._n 2._o 10._o nor_o fore-seen_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o nor_o yet_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o nor_o outward_a respect_n such_o as_o nobility_n wisdom_n riches_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yea_o nothing_o present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n do_v move_v he_o to_o choose_v any_o or_o one_o more_o than_o another_o for_o say_v he_o god_n predestinate_v we_o in_o himself_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o this_o act_n without_o himself_o 8._o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a right_n to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o their_o temporary_a but_o also_o in_o their_o eternal_a concernment_n which_o sovereign_a will_n of_o his_o be_v the_o supreme_a sinless_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o to_o glory_n yea_o and_o why_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o rom._n 9_o 18._o for_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v design_n some_o for_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v pitch_n upon_o this_o sovereign_a will_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v sweet_o temper_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a will_n with_o rich_a favour_n and_o condescendency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o do_v elect_v his_o will_n to_o they_o be_v good-pleasure_n and_o goodwill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o when_o he_o may_v have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_n rom._n 9_o 22._o or_o never_o have_v give_v they_o a_o be_v or_o but_o the_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o have_v draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o some_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o every_o one_o whereof_o will_v have_v be_v a_o favour_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o damn_a reprobate_n yet_o his_o goodwill_n have_v beeâ—_n a_o better_a will_n to_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o rational_a be_v with_o a_o short_a lease_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n here_o and_o endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n vers._n 5_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o apostle_n have_v already_o describe_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n from_o two_o of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v here_o in_o further_a pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a scope_n mention_v upon_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o further_o describe_v this_o decree_n from_o a_o three_o and_o supreme_a end_n which_o god_n therein_o design_v most_o which_o be_v that_o as_o his_o grace_n or_o freedom_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o elect_n be_v glorious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o his_o glorious_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o set_v forth_o as_o such_o especial_o by_o the_o elect_a themselves_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v how_o deserve_o this_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o election_n before_o time_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o same_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v in_o time_n manifest_a that_o his_o eternal_a love_n in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o make_v the_o elect_a lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o friend_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a and_o by_o accept_v they_o both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o action_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o according_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o make_v accept_v and_o to_o accept_v doct._n 1._o that_o grace_n free-favour_n and_o goodwill_n which_o god_n do_v manifest_a in_o save_v of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v altogether_o glorious_a as_o have_v many_o and_o singular_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a grace_n ver_fw-la 4._o most_o free_a hos._n 14._o 4._o omnipotent_a joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o a_o most_o liberal_a grace_n psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o therefore_o a_o grace_n so_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v much_o less_o tongue_n can_v express_v those_o marvellous_a ravish_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o eph._n 3._o 19_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o praise_v admire_v and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o grace_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o so_o rich_a and_o beneficial_a towards_o we_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n be_v all_o which_o we_o can_v bestow_v psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o and_o god_n do_v call_v for_o from_o we_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o his_o glorious_a grace_n psal._n 50._o 15._o for_o see_v god_n in_o election_n do_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o up-stirring_a of_o the_o elect_n to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o praise_v it_o 3._o this_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o its_o rise_n be_v of_o grace_n prevent_v all_o actual_a or_o fore-seen_a worth_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o midse_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v carried-on_a to_o its_o utmost_a period_n be_v also_o of_o grace_n see_v ver_n 5._o doct_n 1._o so_o that_o all-alongs_a it_o breathe_v grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o
god_n due_a time_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n apply_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o even_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o upon_o those_o ephesian_n who_o be_v elect_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o redeem_v ver_fw-la 7._o do_v god_n bestow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n by_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 2._o that_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o election_n and_o purchase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o make_v actual_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o power_n or_o goodwill_n in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o until_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o ephesian_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o to_o god_n make_v they_o but_o mere_a patient_n in_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n run_v over_o and_o water_v the_o adjacent_a ground_n 3._o as_o the_o same_o freegrace_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o before_o time_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o time_n do_v make_v he_o also_o in_o our_o effectual_a calling_n to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o so_o nothing_o less_o than_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a want_n of_o good_a will_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a averseness_n from_o close_v with_o his_o gracious_a offer_n mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o effectual_a call_n more_o than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bestow_v those_o excellent_a blessing_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o much_o to_o scare_v he_o from_o ever_o meddle_v with_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n unless_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n do_v ascribe_v his_o so_o do_v to_o his_o abound_a grace_n wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o 4._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o save_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a see_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n reveal_v nothing_o of_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o real_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o as_o thorough_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o they_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o he_o show_v that_o at_o their_o effectual_a calling_n god_n do_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o wisdom_n import_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 5._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o yet_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o do_v serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o wisdom_n 6._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o save_a prudence_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v duty_n mat._n 5._o 29_o 39_o 44._o and_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o every_o duty_n rom._n 14._o 23._o col._n 3._o 17._o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_o convince_v of_o but_o chief_o there_o be_v such_o impotency_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v least_o of_o all_o practice_n according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o duty_n gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o he_o show_v that_o at_o their_o effectual_a calling_n god_n do_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o prudence_n thereby_o import_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o grace_n 7._o as_o god_n bestow_v this_o grace_n of_o prudence_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o every_o one_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v so_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v go_v always_o together_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v well_o except_o he_o also_o live_v well_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o otherways_o as_o they_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n but_o only_o civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n say_v he_o 8._o though_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n until_o death_n philip._n 1._o 6._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o bestow_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o save_a virtue_n upon_o they_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lame_a nor_o want_v any_o of_o his_o member_n gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o therefore_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a call_n from_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o bring_v of_o it_o about_o to_o wit_n his_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o elsewhere_o see_v eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o religious_a and_o sacred_a secret_n and_o this_o also_o he_o show_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o good-pleasure_n and_o freegrace_n former_o speak_v of_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o be_v firm_o resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v move_v by_o nothing_o so_o to_o do_v without_o himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o freegrace_n be_v a_o sacred_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n a_o very_a mystery_n even_o such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o some_o few_o proselyte_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o such_o as_o remain_v a_o thing_n hide_v even_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o natural_a man_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v so_o as_o though_o they_o can_v discourse_v of_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 7._o 22._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n here_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o 6._o second_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o reveal_v contain_v and_o manifest_v god_n will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n though_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n or_o decree_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o intend_v to_o save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o yet_o his_o reveal_v will_n hold_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o course_n condescend_v upon_o by_o which_o and_o not_o otherways_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o god_n do_v call_v the_o elect_a effectual_o and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o graceless_a heart_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o make_n of_o it_o know_v chief_o by_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a genderâ—_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
condemnation_n unto_o other_o heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n use_v among_o merchant_n when_o the_o sum_n covenant_v be_v not_o present_o give_v do_v bear_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o as_o even_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v for_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_v inheritance_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n do_v bear_v this_o also_o the_o end_n of_o give_v a_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o giver_n honest_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v believer_n and_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o work_v in_o seal_v do_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o which_o a_o earnest_n do_v serve_v in_o a_o civil_a bargain_n for_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o usual_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o yet_o may_v assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v begin_v glory_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o 13._o yet_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v assure_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 1._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n this_o earnest_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n from_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v learn_v 1._o as_o real_a believer_n be_v christ_n possession_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o manure_v and_o make_v fruitful_a joh._n 15._o 2._o so_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o force_n from_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o for_o speak_v of_o believer_n he_o call_v they_o a_o purchase_a possession_n 2._o though_o the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1._o 13._o yet_o their_o complete_a redemption_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n at_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o from_o misery_n not_o until_o the_o last_o day_n then_o and_o not_o while_o than_o shall_v their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o redemption_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 3._o as_o this_o earnest_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v can_v total_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v once_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n will_v then_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o consequent_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o fear_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a until_o the_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o must_v continue_v with_o they_o until_o then_o but_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n any_o long_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n from_o the_o end_n propose_v see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o vers._n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o those_o ephesian_n break_v forth_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o prosecute_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n almost_o he_o do_v breath_n forth_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n beside_o that_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n he_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o have_v show_v the_o good_a report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o whereof_o he_o instance_v two_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v illustrate_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a object_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v his_o exercise_n upon_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o report_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n minister_n do_v press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v convince_o clear_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o equity_n which_o be_v in_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v also_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v and_o seal_v of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o himself_o do_v here_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n for_o themselves_o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o also_o give_v thanks_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v from_o thence_o 3._o grace_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n who_o savour_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o report_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v in_o life_n will_v spread_v and_o make_v his_o name_n who_o have_v it_o savoury_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o for_o paul_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v joyful_o report_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v that_o be_v first_o spare_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o place_v all_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o other_o second_o not_o rash_o or_o without_o such_o ground_n in_o the_o person_n who_o we_o commend_v as_o charity_n at_o least_o may_v rest_v upon_o three_o impartial_o and_o not_o factious_o cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v judas_n 16._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n imply_v that_o some_o have_v report_v to_o he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o even_o in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v most_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o word_n render_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o
to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 6._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o unto_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o stint_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o yet_o we_o will_v have_v set_v purpose_n condescend_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a scope_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v nor_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n show_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o even_o that_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n say_v he_o 3._o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o neither_o to_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yet_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v unto_o any_o such_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n the_o one_o not_o mar_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o express_v such_o conception_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o as_o may_v most_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v and_o may_v strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o seek_v for_o those_o epithet_n which_o paul_n give_v unto_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o breed_v deep_a reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n towards_o god_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a father_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n through_o christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n as_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o whereby_o both_o our_o person_n and_o imperfect_a prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 11._o 4._o for_o paul_n who_o practice_n here_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v he_o but_o appropriate_a to_o ourselves_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o close_n with_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o whole_a christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v all_o those_o imperfection_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n to_o help_v we_o under_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o under_o such_o title_n as_o hold_v forth_o his_o complete_a fullness_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n which_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n good_a philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o point_v forth_o his_o great_a work_n and_o errand_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o so_o point_v at_o his_o threefold_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o as_o wisdom_n or_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o christian_a so_o even_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n already_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o measure_n receive_v but_o will_v constant_o aspire_v after_o more_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o sufficient_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v already_o abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o do_v indirect_o excite_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enimity_n to_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15._o nor_o yet_o chief_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o nature_n eccles._n 1._o 17_o 18._o nor_o yet_o that_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a operation_n and_o influence_n be_v author_n and_o worker_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gift_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n only_o nor_o yet_o puff_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o weak_a and_o coldrife_n not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v but_o this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 5._o it_o humble_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o job_n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n unto_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n 9_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n light_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a way_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 5._o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o public_a teacher_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n imply_v that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v have_v without_o revelation_n 10._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v of_o he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v even_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o strict_a phrase_n of_o speech_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n or_o who_o we_o prosecute_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n now_o paul_n give_v this_o
his_o glorious_a inheritance_n 8._o though_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n see_v it_o come_v to_o we_o free_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v yet_o none_o have_v present_a right_a to_o it_o nor_o yet_o shall_v have_v possession_n of_o it_o afterward_o but_o only_o the_o saint_n even_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o inherent_o holy_a without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v whereof_o only_a saint_n be_v possessor_n 9_o that_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o perpend_v much_o and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o know_v how_o useful_a a_o person_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o we_o what_o great_a rich_a and_o glorious_a thing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behoof_n for_o he_o mention_v their_o know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n as_o one_o end_n or_o part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n here_o be_v another_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o they_o partake_v at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o he_o exerce_v in_o and_o towards_o believer_n in_o his_o bestow_n upon_o they_o save_v grace_n and_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o grace_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o actual_o install_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o he_o represent_v and_o describe_v this_o power_n first_o from_o its_o greatness_n it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sufficient_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v superlative_a and_o hyperbolical_o great_a for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v second_o from_o the_o object_n towards_o who_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n believer_n and_o three_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o powerful_a work_n flow_v even_o god_n own_o natural_a and_o infinite_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o two_o epithet_n it_o be_v mighty_a yea_o almighty_a so_o as_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o it_o gen._n 18._o 14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_a power_n or_o efficacious_a in_o work_v and_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o work_v isa._n 27._o 4._o doct._n 1._o so_o unworthy_a be_v any_o of_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n eph._n 2._o 3._o so_o great_a and_o insuperable_a be_v these_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o it_o eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a be_v they_o to_o get_v they_o overcome_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n work_v omnipotent_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v answer_v those_o doubt_n wherewith_o sense_n of_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n will_v furnish_v a_o man_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o ever_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n seem_v to_o be_v subjoin_v thereby_o to_o point_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o that_o rich_a inheritance_n be_v attain_v and_o to_o solve_v those_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v against_o their_o come_n to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o they_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o time_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o time_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o those_o who_o believe_v whereby_o he_o show_v not_o only_a how_o we_o come_v to_o that_o inheritance_n but_o also_o who_o those_o be_v who_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o power_n which_o god_n exerces_fw-la in_o convert_v and_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v impede_fw-la that_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n in_o sin_n nor_o death_n which_o this_o power_n do_v not_o overcome_v yea_o nor_o any_o impotency_n in_o the_o elect_a themselves_o which_o this_o greatness_n of_o power_n will_v not_o help_v and_o strengthen_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o there_o can_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n be_v give_v of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n in_o work_v than_o what_o he_o give_v in_o convert_v sinner_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o against_o all_o opposition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v no_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o work_v than_o this_o be_v for_o he_o instance_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n not_o in_o any_o â—f_n those_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o work_n towards_o believer_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v say_v he_o 5._o so_o averse_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v great_a and_o mighty_a power_n be_v require_v for_o work_v we_o up_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o his_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o power_n imply_v so_o much_o towards_o we_o who_o believe_v 6._o those_o only_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n in_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v somewhat_o of_o that_o work_n in_o themselves_o such_o will_v speak_v both_o more_o confident_o and_o more_o thorough_o of_o this_o work_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n work_n in_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v so_o full_o attain_v by_o mere_a read_n or_o hear_v except_o experience_n serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v psal._n 34._o 8._o for_o therefore_o say_v he_o not_o towards_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o we_o who_o believe_v include_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o power_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o from_o experience_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o the_o rather_o 7._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o work_n towards_o believer_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o time_n without_o restriction_n unto_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n either_o bypass_a present_a or_o to_o come_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o do_v work_v by_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 32._o by_o actuate_a their_o grace_n in_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o work_v until_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o they_o complete_o glorify_v philip._n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o express_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o work_v only_o that_o it_o do_v work_v and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v 8._o god_n omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a power_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o natural_o and_o essential_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o his_o powerful_a operation_n towards_o believer_n do_v flow_v but_o also_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v work_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o omnipotent_a who_o work_v but_o also_o he_o work_v omnipotent_o and_o therefore_o irresistible_o for_o say_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 9_o even_o those_o who_o
wonderful_a and_o matchless_a love_n for_o say_v he_o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v love_n to_o the_o elect_n even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vindictive_a anger_n for_o although_o god_n can_v not_o with_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n bestow_v heaven_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o such_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o he_o may_v not_o love_v they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n and_o fix_a resolution_n even_o when_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o wrath_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o they_o have_v first_o from_o that_o same_o love_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o wrath_n that_o so_o what_o eternal_a love_n have_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o they_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o show_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o here_o that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o both_o these_o before_o he_o quicken_v they_o wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o spiritual_a death_n through_o sin_n be_v a_o lesson_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o we_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n to_o learn_v and_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forget_v as_o to_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a impression_n of_o it_o even_o when_o it_o be_v learned_a for_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v express_v it_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v hint_n at_o all_o these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v first_o apply_v and_o take_v with_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n in_o quicken_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o believe_a jew_n he_o do_v first_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o 12._o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n yet_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o quicken_v he_o as_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n who_o can_v neither_o help_v himself_o nor_o merit_n help_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n immediate_o before_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n quicken_a of_o they_o while_o he_o say_v even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 13._o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o sinner_n dead_a by_o nature_n be_v bring_v unto_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o wherein_o they_o continue_v until_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v take_v off_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v also_o new_a principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v in_o they_o at_o their_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o which_o power_n be_v also_o continual_o actuate_v and_o excite_v to_o their_o work_n by_o renew_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o accompany_v ofttimes_o in_o their_o act_n with_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 8._o 16._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o whereby_o also_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n unto_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o begin_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n express_v god_n bring_v they_o to_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o quicken_n of_o they_o have_v quicken_v we_o say_v he_o 14._o though_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n yet_o this_o work_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o or_o accomplish_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n who_o behove_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o thereby_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o isa._n 53._o 5._o see_v they_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o and_o who_o be_v now_o exalt_v do_v also_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n as_o the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o quicken_v they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o their_o actual_a quicken_n have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o strike-in_a with_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n hereby_o to_o acquire_v and_o apply_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o do_v in_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o complete_a salvation_n from_o the_o first_o step_n unto_o the_o last_o do_v whole_o flow_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n see_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o son_n do_v undertake_v joh._n 15._o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grace_n that_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o free_a goodwill_n as_o to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v point_v at_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o order_n to_o their_o quicken_n do_v present_o add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v 16._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n betwixt_o convert_v grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o convert_v and_o quicken_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v quicken_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o call_v save_v in_o the_o close_a so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v vers._n 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o other_o two_o branch_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 5._o second_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ_n because_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o enter_v of_o heaven_n do_v sustain_v a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o their_o head_n and_o atturney-generall_a job_n 10._o 15._o therefore_o he_o be_v judicial_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n in_o those_o action_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v rise_v when_o he_o rise_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o do_v enter_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v in_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o show_v these_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n rather_o than_o by_o say_v god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o glorify_v they_o that_o he_o may_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n point_n out_o the_o dependencie_n which_o their_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n have_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o certainty_n great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o
the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o by_o example_n also_o which_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v heb._n 12._o 1._o he_o renew_v their_o will_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v these_o work_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o his_o renew_a influence_n thereby_o make_v it_o to_o work_v philip._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v good_a work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n as_o the_o word_n render_v fore-ordained_n may_v also_o read_v which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n or_o prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o vers._n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n while_o they_o be_v in_o gentilism_n he_o give_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o their_o then_o miserable_a state_n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o foreskine_n not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_v of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a and_o entrance_n exod._n 12._o 44._o second_o this_o their_o miserable_a estate_n be_v matter_n also_o of_o their_o reproach_n the_o jew_n make_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n a_o continual_a up-cast_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o hint_v at_o by_o show_v that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o be_v only_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o reproach_v the_o convert_v christian_a gentile_n with_o uncircumcision_n even_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a doct._n 1._o even_o believer_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v that_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v under_o before_o their_o delivery_n from_o it_o for_o the_o watchword_n here_o give_v to_o those_o ephesian_n suppose_v so_o much_o wherefore_o remember_v say_v he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v convert_v ought_v frequent_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o god_n show_v they_o mercy_n though_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o ezek._n 23._o 19_o 21._o nor_o to_o despair_v of_o or_o question_n god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o delivery_n from_o it_o isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pity_v towards_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o state_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o to_o great_a fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o their_o delivery_n from_o that_o woeful_a state_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a under_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n ezek._n 20._o 43._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o ephesian_n to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v 3._o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a bring_v about_o of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ought_v not_o only_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o will_v search_v out_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n wherein_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v exceed_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n bid_v they_o here_o remember_v that_o misery_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o as_o gentile_n and_o which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o alone_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n in_o all_o its_o step_n may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o search_v out_o and_o call_n to_o mind_n our_o matchless_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o because_o this_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o perceive_v and_o feel_v in_o its_o sweet_a and_o lively_a effect_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n luk._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o infer_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thence_o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o but_o much_o less_o miserable_a to_o be_v bear_v a_o gentile_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o yet_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o of_o abraham_n race_n be_v once_o to_o wit_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a lot_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n their_o former_a misery_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v not_o under_o the_o drop_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o woeful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o only_o under_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o any_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o piece_n of_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o but_o destitute_a also_o of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blessing_n use_v to_o be_v convey_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n possible_a for_o while_o he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n their_o former_a misery_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o circumcision_n the_o lead_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinance_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o as_o the_o contemn_v even_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n before_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o with_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n which_o do_v hold_v especial_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o a_o lead_a ordinance_n give_v right_a and_o entrance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n exod._n 12._o 44._o and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o hold_n in_o baptism_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v then_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v only_o mention_v express_o that_o uncircumcision_n be_v unjust_o cast_v up_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n by_o the_o carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v yet_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a reproach_n and_o up-cast_n unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o former_a time_n when_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o that_o this_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v 1_o
towards_o the_o lord_n people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o his_o liberty_n from_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o ought_v even_o then_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n do_v yet_o write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n 7._o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o all_o other_o prisoner_n in_o ordinary_a war_n he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n not_o so_o much_o to_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o general_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o quarrel_n but_o also_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o custody_n gen._n 39_o 21._o and_o at_o his_o disposal_n who_o over-ruleth_a the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a prisoner_n of_o his_o any_o further_a hurt_n than_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o dan._n 3._o 17._o for_o in_o both_o those_o respect_n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o christ_n prisoner_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o at_o and_o during_o his_o overrule_a will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o outwit_n his_o enemy_n as_o their_o very_a restrain_v and_o imprison_v his_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o their_o suffering_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v real_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o speak_v example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v jam._n 5._o 10._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o for_o their_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n in_o the_o mention_a respect_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner-for_a you_o gentile_n 9_o this_o may_v exceed_o sweeten_v the_o sharp_a suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o consider_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n christ_n that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n who_o suffer_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o other_o be_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o paul_n suffering_n be_v sweeten_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n vers._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o present_o say_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v his_o office_n from_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o lest_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n he_o present_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sentence_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n without_o put_v a_o close_a to_o it_o until_o ver_fw-la 14._o as_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o keep_v they_o a_o little_a in_o suspense_n and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v ignorance_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v not_o so_o hazardous_a as_o misbelief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n and_o ministerial_a distribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o with_o relation_n chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o ephesian_n see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o for_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o imply_v not_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o rather_o his_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o nei_n there_o can_v nor_o will_v contradict_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o doubtless_o also_o from_o his_o own_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o act._n 19_o 10._o doct._n 1._o where_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o his_o action_n and_o carriage_n yea_o his_o very_a suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a preach_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n ofthose_n among_o they_o who_o god_n intend_v good_a for_o for_o paul_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n do_v contribute_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o stewardship_n whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a master_n of_o that_o family_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o do_v intrust_v some_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o wisdom_n mat._n 24._o 45._o as_o they_o may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v entrust_v they_o for_o he_o call_v the_o ministerial_a office_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o dispensation_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o its_o behoof_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o be_v it_o take_v col._n 1._o 25._o but_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o subordinate_a misterial_a power_n for_o which_o the_o person_n entrust_v must_v be_v countable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o great_a family_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n family_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o dispense_v threaten_n also_o and_o to_o inculcate_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 3._o 12._o only_o their_o great_a design_n in_o all_o shall_v be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v careful_o to_o lay_v up_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n from_o or_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v what_o may_v convince_o clear_a unto_o their_o conscience_n a_o minister_n call_v and_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n may_v have_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o paul_n suppose_v they_o do_v perfect_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o testimony_n while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o concredit_v unto_o
call_v minister_n by_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o great_a of_o all_o trust_v so_o whatever_o be_v commit_v or_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o deal_v the_o better_a with_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n for_o the_o relative_a which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o paul_n say_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o more_o large_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v first_o show_v to_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o those_o two_o verse_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacred_a secret_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o this_o mystery_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v succinct_o of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o ravish_a strain_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 3._o from_o which_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v diligent_o perpend_v and_o read_v by_o they_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v not_o arrogant_o and_o without_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v any_o office_n in_o his_o house_n they_o be_v in_o somemeasure_n great_a or_o lesser_a competent_o furnish_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o giftlesse_a minister_n be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o now_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o it_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v so_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o unto_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n weight_n and_o difficulty_n of_o those_o employment_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o paul_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o extraordidary_n embassage_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o 4._o as_o christ_n minister_n may_v sometime_o in_o sobriety_n speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o assert_v and_o avow_v their_o call_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o speak_v no_o further_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v former_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v take_v for_o vain_a vaunt_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o his_o former_a write_n while_o he_o say_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n act_n 19_o 10._o but_o to_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v no_o adequate_a proof_n except_o he_o have_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v comprise_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a purpose_n even_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o few_o word_n as_o know_v that_o read_v much_o will_v be_v but_o wearisomenesse_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 12._o 12._o and_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o expon_a scripture_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o for_o paul_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v here_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o the_o brevity_n of_o scripture_n and_o comprehensive_a largeness_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v any_o such_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o understand_v for_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v show_v he_o have_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a mystery_n in_o few_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v and_o second_o to_o none_o except_o public_a preach_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o attain_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o purpose_n and_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n suppon_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o show_v by_o read_v they_o shall_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o even_o private_a christian_n through_o diligent_a read_n of_o scripture_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n gift_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o private_a christian_n among_o those_o ephesian_n say_v whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 4._o though_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o sist_z themselves_o as_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o neither_o shall_v they_o delight_v much_o in_o vent_v their_o private_a judgement_n especial_o their_o carp_a censure_n jam._n 1._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a block_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o aught_o to_o pass_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n upon_o what_o they_o hear_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o for_o paul_n allow_v unto_o those_o ephesian_n
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
otherwise_o orderly_o call_v be_v competent_o furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o enduement_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o themselves_o but_o also_o unto_o other_o who_o will_v otherwise_o possible_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o magnify_v his_o office_n but_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o these_o two_o while_o he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o by_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o competent_a ability_n and_o gift_n for_o that_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o gift_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o or_o though_o he_o exercise_v it_o yet_o all_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n show_v beside_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o grace_n god_n do_v also_o concur_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 5._o though_o the_o lord_n give_v competency_n of_o gift_n unto_o all_o who_o he_o call_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o unto_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o to_o some_o a_o great_a to_o other_o a_o lesser_a as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o as_o paul_n be_v singular_o employ_v so_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o thereby_o imply_v there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o his_o gift_n 6._o so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n which_o minister_n have_v often_o to_o wrestle_v with_o what_o from_o without_o and_o what_o from_o within_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n gal._n 4._o 13_o 14._o so_o difficult_a be_v it_o also_o to_o gain_v ground_n upon_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o no_o less_o be_v require_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o work_a power_n and_o work_v effectual_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o pith_n and_o energy_n for_o paul_n necessity_n call_v for_o no_o less_o even_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n for_o any_o to_o be_v imployin_o the_o ministerial_a call_v and_o competent_o furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o to_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v with_o success_n in_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o a_o gracious_a minister_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o all_o these_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o dignity_n diligence_n or_o part_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a by_o reason_n especial_o of_o his_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v unconvert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o for_o what_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o be_v more_o unworthy_a and_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o apostolic_a office_n call_v here_o grace_n because_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o four_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o thing_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o his_o various_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hide_v to_o natural_a man_n but_o also_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a understanding_n even_o though_o renew_v by_o grace_n to_o comprehend_v they_o full_o in_o this_o life_n until_o we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v riches_n not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a abundance_n and_o worth_a which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o make_v the_o elect_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v true_o rich_a rev._n 3._o 18_o and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o doct._n 1._o though_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v turn_v to_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n forget_v and_o past_o over_o by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o yet_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o forget_v but_o so_o far_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o keep_v humble_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o remember_v his_o bypast_n and_o pardon_v blasphemy_n as_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o humility_n and_o in_o low_a esteem_n of_o a_o man_n self_n do_v usual_o go_v together_o so_o that_o most_o eminent_a christian_n consider_v what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o and_o what_o they_o yet_o be_v because_o of_o the_o remnan_n 〈…〉_z of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 18._o shall_v and_o will_v judge_v themselves_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o deep_a insight_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o remote_a view_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 14._o 10._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n judge_v of_o himself_o from_o those_o ground_n unto_o i_o who_o a_o 〈…〉_z less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3._o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o self-unworthinesse_n ought_v so_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o make_v he_o question_n far_o less_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o save_a work_n in_o he_o this_o latter_a not_o be_v true_a humility_n but_o sinful_a ingratitude_n which_o frequent_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o unmortified_a root_n of_o crush_a pride_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o great_a humility_n for_o paul_n abase_v himself_o and_o yet_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o say_v i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 4._o as_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o one_o stand_v and_o size_n but_o some_o great_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o less_o than_o the_o least_o except_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v among_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a degree_n see_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o saint_n have_v a_o choice_n room_n in_o god_n heart_n psal._n 40._o 17._o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n he_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v any_o room_n among_o they_o 5._o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o self-unworthinesse_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o confident_a plead_n for_o and_o avow_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o yea_o with_o
admiration_n at_o and_o extol_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v for_o both_o these_o be_v in_o paul_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v 6._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n do_v often_o bestow_v the_o rare_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n be_v most_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o most_o eminent_a piece_n of_o his_o service_n as_o know_v such_o have_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o make_v they_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o whereas_o other_o will_v ready_o take_v the_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n and_o success_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o for_o god_n deal_n with_o paul_n in_o give_v he_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o apostolic_a office_n from_o grace_n prove_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v 7._o the_o more_o unworthy_a that_o any_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v grace_n and_o show_v mercy_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o shine_v the_o more_o bright_o whileas_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o for_o paul_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n from_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v 8._o it_o concern_v a_o minister_n much_o as_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n so_o serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n care_n and_o diligence_n he_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o for_o paul_n consider_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o while_o he_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 9_o though_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o paul_n be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o rom._n 11._o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v more_o unto_o sacred_a write_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n chief_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o appear_v as_o from_o other_o place_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o so_o from_o this_o unto_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o office_n and_o competency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v any_o office_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o especial_o to_o minister_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o usemaking_a matth._n 25._o 27._o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o for_o gain_v applause_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o but_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o as_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o rich_a store_n and_o copious_a abundance_n of_o create_a grace_n and_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o satisfactory_a fullness_n which_o be_v in_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v whatever_o he_o preach_v beside_o of_o legal_a threaten_n or_o duty_n be_v make_v to_o relate_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o large_a a_o field_n and_o subject_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o able_a minister_n will_v find_v daily_a purpose_n and_o fresh_a matter_n furnish_v of_o new_a whereof_o to_o preach_v concern_v it_o yea_o and_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o it_o for_o paul_n make_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o do_v find_v they_o unsearchable_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 12._o though_o those_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o know_v they_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o search_v into_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o those_o unsearchable_a riches_n attainable_a even_o here_o as_o may_v encourage_v all_o to_o search_v hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a upon_o earth_n than_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v in_o this_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n when_o penury_n of_o thought_n and_o want_v of_o enlarge_a heart_n to_o comprehend_v that_o incomprehensible_a subject_n necessitate_v the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o succumb_v under_o the_o weight_n to_o stand_v still_o wonder_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n &_o c_o rom._n 11._o 33._o for_o though_o those_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a yet_o paul_n do_v search_v in_o they_o for_o he_o preach_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o search_v into_o they_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o do_v here_o first_o more_o full_o express_v what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n five_o from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o the_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gal._n 3._o 28._o what_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n and_o association_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n be_v whereby_o they_o have_v joint_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n and_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o next_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n a_o mystery_n and_o secret_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o not_o reveal_v at_o least_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o than_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 5._o doct_n 4_o and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o god_n he_o describe_v he_o from_o his_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o most_o apposite_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o have_v create_v they_o both_o and_o that_o
the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v more_o from_o this_o stile_n take_v by_o paul_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct._n 6._o so_o ticklish_a be_v people_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o press_a duty_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o cast_v at_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o press_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o that_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o people_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v 2_o chron._n 18._o 12._o 13._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o bearing-in_a what_o be_v press_v they_o be_v much_o to_o condescend_v to_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o gain_v upon_o their_o humour_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n with_o as_o much_o of_o servant_n earnest_n and_o insinuative_a entreaty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n only_o or_o as_o if_o people_n by_o their_o obedience_n be_v to_o hurt_v themselves_o for_o do_v a_o favour_n unto_o their_o minister_n for_o paul_n do_v press_v his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o insinuative_a entreaty_n rather_o than_o by_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o word_n signify_v vehement_o to_o entreat_v 7._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o effectual_o call_v they_o and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o irresistible_a power_n joh._n 12._o 32._o do_v draw_v these_o who_o be_v before_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1._o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n accompany_v that_o state_n here_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o and_o a_o right_a unto_o luk._n 12._o 32._o with_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o eph._n 1._o 18._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n as_o a_o state_n of_o much_o dignity_n and_o honour_n require_v a_o singular_a sort_n of_o walk_v answerable_a to_o it_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 8._o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o merit_v by_o our_o holy_a and_o tender_a walk_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o nature_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o bestow_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o that_o our_o effectual_a call_n do_v go_v before_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v walk_v one_o step_n acceptable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n suppon_v they_o to_o be_v already_o call_v and_o from_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v answerable_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 9_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o call_v christian_n and_o will_v also_o be_v their_o care_n and_o study_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a eye_n upon_o that_o dignity_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o answerable_o unto_o it_o which_o then_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n perform_v when_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a duty_n aftermentioned_a in_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o dignity_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o effectall_a call_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 10._o but_o more_o particular_o our_o carriage_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o excellent_a state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v except_o first_o we_o shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o laziness_n bestirring_a ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n second_o as_o we_o begin_v well_o so_o we_o hold_v on_o without_o down-sitting_a and_o turn_v aside_o and_o three_o we_o be_v daily_o advance_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o he_o design_v a_o carriage_n answerable_a to_o this_o excellent_a state_n by_o walk_v which_o imply_v all_o those_o three_o motion_n or_o exercise_n constancy_n in_o it_o and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n vers._n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a for_o bear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n he_o do_v next_o exhort_v unto_o several_a grace_n and_o duty_n the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_a branch_n of_o that_o walk_a worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o here_o press_v as_o such_o but_o also_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o attain_v and_o entertain_v that_o unity_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o press_v as_o first_o humility_z or_o lowliness_n a_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v esteem_v but_o mean_o and_o sober_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o philip._n 2._o 3._o second_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v render_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o i_o be_o 3._o 17._o whereby_o also_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o three_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o meekness_n only_o it_o further_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o interrupt_v neither_o with_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o with_o multiplication_n nor_o heighten_v of_o injury_n matth._n 18._o 22._o four_o mutual_a forbearance_n flow_v from_o love_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n whereof_o the_o former_a three_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o necessary_a qualification_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o our_o pleasant_a bear_n with_o and_o tolerate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v displease_v or_o loathsome_a to_o we_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o connive_v at_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o neglect_v mean_n of_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o withhold_v any_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o otherwise_o owe_v unto_o they_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o cease_v from_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o they_o heb._n 12._o 14._o hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o diligent_a soever_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o public_a or_o private_a duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n yet_o he_o dothnot_v walk_v answerable_o to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v except_o he_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o condescend_v spirit_n and_o do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o digest_v of_o bearing_z with_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n of_o those_o who_o he_o converse_v with_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v instance_n their_o walk_a worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o in_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n with_o all_o lowliness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o beseem_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n do_v know_v he_o need_v as_o much_o of_o forbearance_n from_o god_n and_o other_o as_o other_o do_v need_n from_o he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o through_o humility_n be_v make_v to_o think_v but_o mean_o of_o himself_o and_o high_o of_o other_o philip._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n the_o usual_a occasion_n of_o strife_n prov._n 13._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v lowliness_n in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n while_o he_o say_v with_o all_o lowliness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 3._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
of_o all_o the_o creature_n act._n 17._o 28_o 29._o yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o urge_v whereof_o this_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o and_o chief_o to_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v god_n and_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n he_o be_v their_o god_n by_o enter_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 31._o 33._o that_o be_v all_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v their_o father_n also_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o by_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o believer_n joh._n 20._o 28._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o first_o person_n be_v main_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o who_o be_v call_v one_o god_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n who_o be_v no_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o this_o argument_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v next_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o eminency_n and_o dominion_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n 2._o from_o his_o presence_n and_o powerful_a providence_n whereby_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o creature_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o direct_v dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o of_o they_o dan._n 4._o 34._o and_o all_o their_o action_n psal._n 135._o 6._o three_o from_o his_o special_a presence_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o to_o point-out_a the_o intimacy_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o former_a and_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o as_o former_o but_o in_o you_o all_o mean_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o as_o our_o strong_a union_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o one_o god_n so_o by_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o plead_v interest_n in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o place_v this_o unity_n of_o have_v one_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a so_o he_o do_v subjoin_v it_o immediate_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o can_v resemble_v god_n more_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 3._o this_o motive_n for_o keep_v unity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o move_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o god_n have_v gracious_o become_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o so_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o gen._n 13._o 8._o for_o he_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n among_o believer_n and_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v hence_o as_o that_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o which_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o their_o other_o inequality_n even_o that_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a interest_n in_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v their_o common_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n matth._n 7._o 11._o pity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o and_o care_v of_o all_o matth._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v press_v duty_n to_o god_n upon_o people_n and_o of_o people_n when_o they_o will_v charge_v sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n upon_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n unto_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o from_o esteem_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n the_o duty_n of_o unity_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 6._o god_n sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o mar_v his_o low_a condiscendency_n to_o supply_v the_o emptiness_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o dignity_n yet_o he_o be_v through_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n 7._o whatever_o god_n be_v by_o his_o common_a providence_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o call_v people_n and_o real_a believer_n for_o he_o be_v through_o all_o by_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o beside_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o you_o all_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a grace_n 8._o from_o all_o those_o seven_o unity_n joint_o consider_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o all_o learn_v 1._o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o agreement_n that_o way_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o press_v unity_n by_o reckon_v seven_o unity_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n one_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v just_a nought_o 2._o so_o near_o and_o intimate_v be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o many_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a be_v these_o spiritual_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v and_o their_o affection_n inflame_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o the_o most_o strict_a of_o civil_a carnal_a and_o natural_a bond_n shall_v not_o bind_v so_o firm_o as_o those_o matth._n 12._o 48_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o what_o conjunction_n or_o union_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o all_o those_o vers._n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o diverse_a almost_o in_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o diversity_n also_o he_o show_v do_v tend_v to_o union_n because_o first_o all_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o their_o diverse_a measure_n do_v
come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o second_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o a_o objection_n he_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o different_a measure_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dissolve_v in_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o union_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v contribute_v much_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o firm_a in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o yet_o all_o those_o different_a grace_n of_o the_o several_a member_n be_v bestow_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o christ_n the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v and_o measure_v out_o unto_o every_o one_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v god_n favour_n or_o grace_v free_o bestow_v as_o in_o other_o place_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 2._o 8_o but_o the_o fruit_n flow_v from_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_v free_o give_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o office_n which_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o save_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a call_v grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o second_o common_a gift_n call_v grace_n eph._n 3._o 8._o because_o they_o be_v free_o give_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v here_o chief_o mean_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n wherein_o real_a believer_n do_v differ_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o although_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n receive_v of_o those_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o in_o which_o respect_n even_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v also_o here_o mean_v doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o some_o gift_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o those_o either_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o or_o save_v grace_n also_o as_o to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o in_o any_o measure_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n only_o and_o though_o all_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o none_o have_v all_o gift_n nor_o all_o the_o same_o office_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n ver_fw-la 11._o nor_o yet_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o measure_n 3._o the_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o none_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v and_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o for_o their_o receive_a grace_n according_a to_o a_o measure_n imply_v their_o receipt_n be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o their_o receipt_n and_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o other_o or_o of_o that_o excellent_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o other_o have_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o whole_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v one_o hope_n lord_n faith_n god_n and_o father_n and_o consequent_o have_v save_v grace_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o all_o gift_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o he_o say_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n 5._o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o divide_v lust_n of_o pride_n contempt_n envy_n discouragement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v and_o vent_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a measure_n for_o the_o apostle_n his_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o adversitive_a particle_n but_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o rend_v upon_o that_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v joint_o preoccupy_v a_o objection_n against_o union_n and_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 6._o whatever_o be_v man_n proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o rend_v and_o divide_v because_o of_o different_a receipt_n and_o measure_n yet_o that_o same_o diversity_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o hereby_o none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v make_v mutual_o indigent_a of_o one_o another_o help_n and_o even_o the_o mean_a in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o see_v paul_n prove_v this_o excellent_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o different_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 7._o this_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v free_o give_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o to_o abuse_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o that_o both_o our_o gift_n and_o measure_n however_o diverse_a do_v yet_o come_v from_o one_o rise_v fountain_n and_o author_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o one_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n god_n man_n mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n give_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o quarrel_v for_o our_o own_o measure_n it_o be_v his_o allowance_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o mark_v 7._o 37._o but_o also_o aught_o to_o employ_v our_o gift_n and_o several_a measure_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n upon_o those_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o to_o every_o one_o be_v grace_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v
what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o first_o he_o illustrate_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o term_n of_o its_o duration_n by_o show_v how_o long_o not_o all_o those_o forementioned_a office_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v and_o last_v the_o term_n whereof_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v before_o that_o day_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o work_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o elect_n some_o whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v much_o less_o call_v and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v do_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o do_v come_v or_o meet_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v read_v in_o that_o complete_a unity_n not_o only_o of_o opinion_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o glory_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o faith_n however_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o distance_n from_o christ_n imply_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o grace_n of_o faith_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o a_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 10._o second_o he_o show_v what_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o state_n be_v here_o call_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o a_o man_n come_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n because_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o lively_a member_n as_o their_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o grow_a age_n here_o in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o show_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o ripe_a and_o manly_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n called_z her_o stature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v of_o perfection_n which_o christ_n shall_v fill_v they_o with_o in_o glory_n or_o whereby_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v full_o complete_a there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o member_n then_o want_v and_o all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n answer_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n yet_o in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o this_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o way_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o perfection_n doct._n 1._o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o motion_n and_o on_o foot_n until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o one_o being_n want_v even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v for_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o edify_a work_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v be_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o church-office_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o edify_v his_o body_n but_o those_o which_o be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o those_o be_v to_o continue_v either_o more_o visible_o or_o hid_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o continue_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v without_o reach_n of_o be_v better_v by_o it_o even_o minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o edify_v by_o this_o ordinance_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v in_o save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o even_o paul_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n upon_o while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o all_o but_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o elect_a by_o nature_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o from_o another_o so_o their_o great_a work_n when_o once_o convert_v shall_v be_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n will_v be_v to_o tend_v and_o advance_v by_o degree_n towards_o a_o complete_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n as_o the_o great_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o point_n or_o centre_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v suppon_v and_o the_o latter_a express_v while_o he_o say_v till_o we_o all_o come_v or_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n &c_n &c_n 5._o this_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o yea_o not_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o before_o the_o resurrection_n until_o than_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o alienation_n and_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v till_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n which_o imply_v there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n before_o we_o come_v at_o it_o even_o till_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n 6._o diversity_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o minister_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occasion_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n schism_n or_o faction_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v improven_v by_o minister_n for_o begett_v or_o entertain_v division_n or_o rent_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 12._o diversity_n of_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v all_o give_v to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v division_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v towards_o this_o bless_a and_o perfect_a union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o chap._n 2._o 15._o which_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o and_o end_v in_o that_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o â—ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
union_n and_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o we_o or_o of_o external_a union_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o those_o function_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o also_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o call_v joint_n of_o subministration_n or_o supply_v for_o the_o word_n read_v better_a so_o than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v to_o show_v that_o those_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o matter_n of_o growth_n be_v convey_v both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o show_v three_o that_o the_o whole_a member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o only_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o furniture_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n communicate_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o joint_n or_o bond_n make_v increase_n and_o grow_v but_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n thus_o conjoin_v to_o grow_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o those_o joint_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o effectual_a work_n and_o bless_v of_o increase_n and_o nourishment_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o member_n or_o part_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n joh._n 3._o 34._o or_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o christ_n judge_v sufficient_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o advancement_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o edification_n and_o growth_n be_v carry_v along_v in_o and_o contribute_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o member_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o but_o make_v every_o part_n contribute_v all_o what_o it_o be_v and_o can_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n and_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o they_o member_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o so_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o a_o body_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n their_o union_n order_n bond_n of_o union_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v their_o growth_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o all_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o full_o teach_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o orderly_a and_o firm_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o this_o union_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o make_v increase_n thereby_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v nourish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v do_v make_v increase_n the_o first_o word_n fit_o join_v do_v express_v the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o this_o union_n the_o second_o compact_a express_v the_o firmness_n of_o this_o union_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o bond_n both_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a union_n of_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o common_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o both_o as_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o respective_a member_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o scare_v we_o from_o divide_v or_o rent_v upon_o these_o or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o in_o the_o several_a member_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v by_o every_o joint_n and_o he_o call_v they_o joint_n of_o supply_n whereby_o furniture_n be_v convey_v his_o general_a scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o of_o diversity_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o office_n compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v or_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o what_o life_n or_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o head_n that_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o which_o it_o make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o essential_a operation_n and_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o as_o all_o receive_v some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o god_n require_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o improve_n of_o our_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v which_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v bring_v about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o this_o pretence_n to_o ly-by_a do_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o measure_n receive_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o our_o so_o do_v for_o he_o say_v increase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o both_o those_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n even_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v only_o true_a growth_n and_o a_o growth_n whereof_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v fountain_n and_o author_n which_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o growth_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o benefit_n to_o a_o few_o with_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o growth_n attain_v here_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o its_o lively_a member_n in_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n yet_o want_v of_o their_o full_a and_o just_a stature_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o for_o attain_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n and_o advantage_n not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o he_o say_v every_o member_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o increase_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o attain_v more_o even_o further_a edification_n 9_o the_o more_o a_o man_n
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
for_o her_o advantage_n prov._n 8._o 30._o with_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o for_o what_o be_v she_o but_o for_o herself_o hos._n 14._o 4_o and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o testify_v his_o love_n by_o the_o effect_n joh._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v who_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o even_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o infirmity_n psal._n 89._o 30_o 33._o such_o aught_o the_o husband_n love_n to_o be_v doct._n 1._o though_o husband_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o wife_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a both_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n ver_fw-la 22._o 23._o yet_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o husband_n in_o particular_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o wife_n be_v sufficient_o bend_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v and_o rather_o to_o exceed_v their_o due_n than_o to_o keep_v within_o it_o therefore_o neither_o ought_v they_o themselves_o so_o much_o to_o mind_v their_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v mind_v thereof_o by_o other_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o command_v the_o wife_n to_o submit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_o bid_v the_o husband_n rule_n over_o their_o wife_n but_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o to_o use_v their_o power_n well_o than_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o great_a and_o main_a duty_n which_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n aught_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o learn_v as_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o love_v she_o as_o to_o make_v love_n kith_v in_o all_o his_o deportment_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o she_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o husband_n which_o sweeten_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n lay_v upon_o the_o wife_n give_v her_o courage_n under_o it_o and_o make_v she_o willing_o submit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o sweet_a return_n from_o her_o husband_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o as_o the_o husband_n great_a lesson_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o other_o duty_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o husband_n whatever_o he_o be_v for_o birth_n part_n authority_n or_o power_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o evidence_n his_o love_n to_o she_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n mention_v in_o open_v up_o the_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o wife_n to_o who_o all_o those_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v not_o due_a by_o her_o husband_n no_o meanness_n of_o birth_n esther_n 2._o 17._o no_o personal_a infirmity_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o adultery_n be_v except_v matth._n 19_o 9_o nor_o frowardness_n of_o nature_n joh._n 19_o 17._o do_v prejudge_v she_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o also_o of_o the_o wife_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n 5._o though_o it_o concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o mutual_a relation_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n to_o take_v some_o sort_n of_o inspection_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o any_o of_o their_o relation_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o yet_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o most_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o relation_n and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o relation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o he_o command_v every_o one_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o duty_n most_o the_o wife_n to_o submit_v themselves_o the_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n 6._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deign_v himself_o to_o undergo_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n so_o this_o and_o those_o other_o relation_n take_v on_o by_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a title_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o such_o relation_n do_v bind_v to_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o particular_o he_o be_v such_o a_o husband_n that_o for_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n he_o be_v exemplary_a unto_o all_o other_o husband_n see_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 14._o 13._o for_o as_o paul_n imply_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n so_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o love_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 7._o the_o love_n which_o a_o husband_n carry_v to_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v found_v not_o upon_o beauty_n riches_n health_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o decay_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o upon_o that_o unchangeable_a foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n also_o and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 8._o as_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v love_n with_o a_o special_a love_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 24._o so_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o joh._n 17._o 9_o but_o only_a for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o all_o and_o consist_v of_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o paul_n astrict_v both_o his_o love_n and_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v some_o further_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 2._o vers._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o insist_v upon_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o love_n by_o show_v two_o end_n why_o christ_n from_o love_n do_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o present_a life_n and_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o which_o sanctify_v work_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v do_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a complex_fw-la business_n of_o translate_n the_o elect_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n even_o our_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o the_o gracious_a change_n of_o our_o disposition_n or_o sanctification_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o joh._n 17._o 17._o which_o he_o call_v a_o cleanse_n of_o we_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n even_o by_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n in_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o filth_n power_n and_o activity_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o his_o own_o image_n rom._n 6._o 14._o which_o cleanse_v work_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o the_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v his_o church_n and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o wash_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n bestow_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v confer_v and_o real_o wrought_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o whole_o and_o effectual_o do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yet_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o other_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n and_o those_o gracious_a save_a work_n of_o his_o 1_o corinth_n
stand_v to_o their_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o imply_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v assault_v they_o yea_o and_o may_v in_o part_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o natural_a excellency_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n be_v very_o consistent_a and_o oftentime_o find_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a deformity_n yea_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o they_o degenerate_a to_o wickedness_n do_v usual_o prove_v most_o perverse_a for_o those_o glorious_a creature_n who_o he_o present_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n become_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 16._o so_o base_a so_o shameful_a so_o defile_v a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o put_v a_o stain_n a_o blot_n a_o note_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o create_v excellency_n if_o once_o it_o get_v place_n yea_o the_o more_o and_o more_o choice_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v adorn_v any_o person_n with_o he_o prove_v the_o more_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v loose_a reign_n to_o wickedness_n for_o those_o princely_a excellent_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o ignominious_a stile_n they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n 17._o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o christian_n soldier_n his_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o his_o grand_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o vast_a understanding_n and_o able_a to_o take_v up_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o what_o temptation_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o we_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o mark_n 14._o 11._o he_o be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n he_o oft_o do_v reach_v a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o he_o penetrate_v all_o material_a substance_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o lock_v door_n yea_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v close_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n mica_n 2._o 1._o he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n notwithstanding_o of_o grow_a difficulty_n and_o multiply_v repulse_n gen._n 39_o 7._o with_o 10._o 12._o he_o have_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o act_v spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v either_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v conversant_a not_o about_o carnal_a passion_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o spiritual_a object_n such_o as_o spiritual_a pride_n error_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n these_o being_n more_o like_a to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o make_v he_o more_o dreadful_a as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o vigour_n he_o assault_v the_o saint_n with_o most_o even_o to_o spiritual_a sin_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 18._o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v bend_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o reach_v he_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o latter_a job_n 1._o 11._o for_o paul_n do_v show_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o satan_n and_o we_o to_o be_v thing_n heavenly_a not_o earthly_a in_o high_a place_n better_a because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 19_o no_o worldly_a concernment_n or_o hazard_n aught_o to_o go_v so_o near_o we_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v those_o concernment_n will_v startle_v a_o christian_a soldier_n much_o as_o know_v it_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o great_a speed_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a which_o satan_n intend_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o for_o we_o wrestle_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v he_o do_v here_o first_o repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o for_o the_o end_n former_o mention_v even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n foot_n to_o foot_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n evil_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o some_o circumstantiat_fw-la time_n whereinis_fw-la tentation_n be_v to_o abound_v chief_o the_o time_n of_o death_n not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o probable_o include_v that_o time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o next_o he_o enlarge_v this_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o armour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o withstand_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o also_o to_o their_o stand_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o where_o by_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o withstand_v present_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o posture_n not_o of_o a_o soldier_n but_o of_o a_o conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v when_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n psal._n 20._o 8._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dreadful_a opposition_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v not_o discourage_v or_o make_v he_o heartless_a but_o only_o incite_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o of_o their_o terrible_a adversary_n he_o infer_v here_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n 2._o as_o our_o serious_a forecast_v and_o think_v upon_o together_o with_o our_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o this_o christian_n conflict_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o carnal_a ease_n and_o security_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n one_o alarm_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v complete_o arm_v for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o procure_v but_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o take_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n only_o take_v they_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v once_o put_v on_o may_z though_o not_o altogether_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v wring_v or_o wyle_v from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n our_o dreadful_a adversary_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o by_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o former_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rev._n 2._o 5._o to_o take_v they_o to_o we_o again_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o so_o far_o lose_v but_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o great_a general_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o renew_v our_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v up_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a isai._n 40._o 29_o 31._o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v unto_o you_o signify_v to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v 5._o as_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o this_o christian_a conflict_n be_v most_o
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
and_o be_v a_o broad_a belt_n wherewith_o soldier_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o middle_n and_o do_v serve_v both_o for_o ornament_n as_o be_v set_v with_o drop_n of_o brass_n or_o silver_n and_o hide_v the_o gap_n and_o want_n between_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o safety_n and_o defence_n as_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n fast_o guard_v the_o belly_n and_o strengthen_v the_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o christian_n ornament_n job_n 1._o 47._o cover_v many_o other_o want_n gen._n 20._o 6._o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o the_o second_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n not_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o due_a and_o right_n act_v 24._o 16._o according_a to_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o command_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n whereby_o the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n therein_o contain_v be_v secure_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n do_v guard_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v to_o wit_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o righteous_a walk_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o shall_v after_o death_n stand_v as_o victorious_a over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o such_o as_o here_o do_v stand_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n they_o must_v stand_v as_o watchman_n hab._n 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o their_o enemy_n motion_n and_o approach_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o must_v stand_v as_o fighter_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v all_o his_o furious_a assault_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o of_o their_o stand_n as_o conqueror_n at_o death_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o will_v here_o stand_v as_o soldier_n stand_v therefore_o 2._o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o through_o bear_v and_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o pillow_n to_o foster_v security_n and_o carnal_a ease_n that_o it_o add_v courage_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o render_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a active_a and_o diligent_a yea_o and_o nothing_o weaken_v more_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n than_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o success_n for_o from_o what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n he_o encourage_v they_o here_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o conflict_n stand_v therefore_o 3._o whenever_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o military_a posture_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o present_a charge_n and_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o stand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a assault_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v usual_o set_v out_o most_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a purpose_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o such_o as_o do_v occur_v in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n hereby_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o converse_v among_o and_o look_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a as_o to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a lesson_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o resemble_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n to_o some_o answerable_a christian_a grace_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o sincerity_n we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 78._o 36_o 37._o and_o man_n psal._n 55._o 21._o to_o go_v about_o choice_a duty_n for_o base_a and_o by-end_n math._n 6._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 16._o to_o curtel_n our_o obedience_n astrict_v it_o to_o some_o command_v duty_n only_o neglect_v other_o mark_v 6._o 17._o with_o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o despare_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o do_v better_a in_o time_n come_v when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v we_o for_o our_o base_a hypocrisy_n in_o time_n by_o past_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v tempt_v we_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 6._o though_o satan_n chief_a arm_n whereby_o he_o fight_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtle_a snare_n see_v ver_n 11._o yet_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v not_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o he_o must_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8._o neither_o think_v to_o outwit_n his_o adversary_n by_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o fall_v back_o one_o step_n of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v two_o for_o it_o or_o to_o capitulate_v with_o he_o by_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n upon_o condition_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o none_o other_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o afterward_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v which_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a sincerity_n and_o plain_a deal_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o honest_a fix_a purpose_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o such_o as_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o brangle_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o isa._n 32._o 17._o without_o this_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o break_v all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n command_n prov._n 11._o 5._o and_o 13._o 6._o and_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n under_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o strait_n gen._n 30._o 33._o and_o to_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n prov._n 28._o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o a_o good_a and_o approve_a end_n and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o in_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o approve_a mean_n consist_v in_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n propose_v in_o our_o action_n he_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n which_o give_v to_o both_o god_n and_o man_n their_o right_n and_o due_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o three_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v put_v on_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o go_v through_o our_o christian_a course_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o patience_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o word_n render_v preparation_n be_v use_v
thing_n hope_v for_o be_v put_v for_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o which_o hope_v be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o patient_o expect_v salvation_n both_o temporal_a psal._n 62._o 1._o and_o eternal_a titus_n 1._o 2._o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o answer_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n which_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v defend_v the_o head_n and_o face_n and_o be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o dreadful_a appearance_n unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o wel-grounded_n hope_n do_v lift_v the_o heart_n upward_o psal._n 16._o 9_o keep_v the_o head_n safe_a and_o above_o water_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n sink_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o make_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o adversary_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 46._o the_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n use_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o every_o tentation_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o make_v satan_n retire_v as_o one_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o its_o efficacy_n in_o work_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n have_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n already_o in_o right_a and_o by_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 36_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o performance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n upon_o their_o right_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_a possession_n give_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v patient_o expect_v salvation_n promise_v and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o sincere_a believer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o promise_a salvation_n may_v cast_v his_o account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o sore_a assault_n and_o sad_a stroke_n from_o manifold_a tentation_n upon_o all_o hand_n for_o what_o need_v of_o a_o helmet_n if_o there_o be_v not_o appearance_n of_o blow_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o wel-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o satan_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o to_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o place_v our_o portion_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o better_a psal._n 17._o 14._o with_o 15._o to_o the_o evil_n of_o faint_a discouragement_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o delay_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v prov._n 13._o 12._o from_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 4._o though_o this_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n be_v strong_a and_o weak_a in_o several_a christian_n according_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a diffidence_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o hope_n do_v serve_v for_o good_a purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o forementioned_a tentation_n rom._n 5._o 5_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v duty_n in_o order_n to_o his_o better_a guard_v against_o those_o deadly_a blow_n to_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n even_o such_o as_o make_v he_o no_o less_o diffident_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n promise_v than_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n by_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o fix_v as_o if_o they_o have_v salvation_n itself_o already_o in_o possession_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 5._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o defend_n hand_n nor_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v his_o sinful_a evil_n from_o prevail_a further_a and_o grow_v strong_a but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v they_o weaken_v they_o and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o exonered_a until_o he_o full_o subdue_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o defensive_a armour_n to_o guard_v himself_o but_o of_o offensive_a also_o to_o pursue_v and_o kill_v the_o enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n in_o bodily_a war_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n together_o with_o a_o dexterous_a usemaking_n of_o it_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o expose_v to_o several_a dangerous_a blow_n and_o deadly_a tentation_n see_v he_o can_v neither_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nor_o the_o right_a way_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o of_o discharge_v duty_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o christian_a courage_n and_o patience_n matth._n 5._o 39_o but_o by_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o timous_a call_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v and_o threaten_v such_o a_o evil_a press_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o speak_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v with_o such_o a_o cross_n be_v often_o bless_a of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o tentation_n which_o incit_v to_o it_o matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o to_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o strength_n for_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o with_o christian_a courage_n under_o the_o cross_n psal._n 119._o 92._o for_o he_o command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o enliven_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a invention_n or_o magical_a charm_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o resist_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n for_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o seven_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n or_o rather_o a_o duty_n the_o practise_v whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v all_o those_o forementioned_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o they_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n successful_a blessing_n thereupon_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62._o 8._o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 5._o 6._o and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n philip._n 4._o 6._o which_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v not_o simple_o